abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
he_o or_o â—…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v â—…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemieâ—…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o
must_v needs_o be_v stop_v a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n as_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v what_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v it_o his_o conscience_n will_v aggravate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yea_o to_o all_o his_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n perseverance_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o for_o judgement_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o because_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o matter_n brave_o before_o man_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v as_o a_o accuser_n witness_v judge_n and_o executioner_n like_o a_o bankrupt_a or_o felon_n that_o make_v great_a brag_n before_o stranger_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sergeant_n in_o every_o street_n to_o arrest_v he_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o behaviour_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n §._o 97._o of_o divine_a indignation_n incense_v by_o apostasy_n this_o phrase_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v style_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o copulative_a and_o join_v these_o two_o phrase_n fearful_a look_v for_o and_o fiery_a indignation_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o both_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d indignation_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v put_v for_o zeal_n fervos_fw-la the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o to_o boil_v with_o heat_n thence_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o like_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v heat_n of_o desire_n thus_o it_o 11._o be_v use_v col._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v advise_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o word_n desire_n be_v express_v under_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o translate_v as_o here_o indignation_n act._n 5._o 17._o or_o in_o the_o good_a part_n anger_n or_o grief_n job._n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o grief_n which_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o as_o it_o have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o consume_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d indignation_n of_o fire_n the_o substantive_a fire_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o adjective_n fiery_a this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o fire_n can_v be_v other_o take_v the_o word_n zeal_n proper_o for_o heat_n or_o fervour_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o epithet_n to_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fervour_n of_o fire_n or_o fervent_a fire_n the_o former_a interpretation_n include_v this_o latter_a for_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o indignation_n as_o cause_v fire_n that_o be_v such_o torment_n as_o torture_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fire_n can_v do_v yea_o infinite_o more_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o apostate_n much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n the_o word_n translate_v indignation_n intend_v thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v hereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o v_o 38._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o several_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o apostasy_n rev._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n destroy_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whâ—…ring_n from_o he_o psal._n 73._o 27._o instance_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 7._o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o judahs_n captivity_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 16._o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o more_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o incense_v such_o indignation_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o king_n wrath_n it_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o â—…rath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o 16._o 14._o of_o mean_n for_o avoid_v apostasy_n see_v v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o epithet_n fiery_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n indignation_n whereby_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v aggravate_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—…oy_n it_o be_v fierce_a violent_a burn_a torture_a torment_a this_o phrase_n fervour_n of_o â—…re_n thus_o express_v fiery_a indignation_n add_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v like_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o this_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o deut._n 32._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o 21._o 9_o isâ—…_n 30._o 33._o jer._n 17._o 4._o ezek._n 38._o 19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o quest._n be_v it_o a_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v torment_v hell_n answ._n this_o be_v too_o curious_a a_o point_n to_o resolve_v to_o the_o full_a but_o yet_o this_o answer_n may_v safe_o be_v return_v it_o be_v no_o waste_v or_o consume_a fire_n but_o a_o torture_a and_o so_o far_o corporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o incorporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o body_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o wrath_n be_v incense_v as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o indignation_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o desert_n 3._o want_v of_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n if_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o much_o fuel_n add_v and_o no_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o great_a this_o afford_v matter_n of_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o kindle_v this_o fire_n or_o bring_v fuelunto_o it_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n bring_v fire_n to_o gunpowder_n or_o to_o a_o stack_n of_o dry_a baven_n consider_v the_o care_n of_o this_o city_n in_o prevent_v and_o quench_v fire_n much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v about_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n here_o mention_v it_o seize_v first_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o on_o their_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 5._o three_o on_o their_o family_n zach._n 5._o 4._o four_o on_o whole_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o five_o on_o nation_n zeph._n 3._o 6._o seven_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o eight_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 41._o of_o rule_n for_o prevent_v this_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o
to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
patience_n this_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n among_o forbear_v other_o excellency_n he_o set_v down_o this_o long-suffering_a exod._n 34._o 6._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sâ—…vation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a we_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a property_n as_o who_o have_v not_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d those_o end_n and_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o and_o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v after_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bear_v we_o to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 3._o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o those_o course_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o have_v time_n so_o to_o do_v forbearance_n in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o ofâ—…_n cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n we_o mâ—…y_v many_o of_o we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o have_v now_o be_v in_o a_o most_o â—…full_a plight_n if_o god_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—…_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o i_o then_o eager_o pursue_v i_o can_v have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n bâ—…_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v better_a hope_n that_o my_o desperate_a course_n be_v make_v knoâ—…_n to_o i_o i_o loathe_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o assuraâ—…_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o dare_v cast_v my_o soul_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v further_o in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o set_v god_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o endeavour_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n so_o in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n colosâ—…_n 3_o 1â—…_n eph._n 4._o 32._o we_o may_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o every_o offence_n but_o rather_o try_v if_o 〈◊〉_d forbear_v the_o wrong_a doer_n may_v be_v better_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcâ—…_n evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o dâ—…_n always_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o aggrauâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o this_o first_o particle_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o here_o fit_o add_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n grief_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 7._o §_o 73._o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n grieve_v goâ—…_n spirit_n because_o they_o tempt_v god_n forty_o year_n therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o time_n of_o israel_n continue_v forty_o year_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n oft_o press_v as_o numb_a 32._o 13._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42_o &_o 13._o 18._o this_o their_o long_a continue_v in_o sin_n be_v also_o upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o exod._n 16._o 28._o nâ—…h_o 9_o 30._o psal._n 78._o 40._o luk._n 13._o 34._o for_o 1._o sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o 109._o more_o dare_a and_o outface_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o provoke_v jerem._n 44._o 17._o 2._o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n which_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n great_a thus_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o his_o wrath_n more_o incense_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o man_n lie_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n or_o by_o other_o man_n child_n or_o other_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o continue_v in_o sin_n cause_v grief_n and_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v jâ—…y_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n lest_o they_o cause_v more_o grief_n and_o wrath_n §._o 103._o of_o god_n grieve_v at_o sinner_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v be_v emphatical_a some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ripa_fw-la bank_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o bunch_n in_o a_o man_n body_n thence_o come_v a_o simple_a far_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n grievous_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v there_o be_v dolour_n another_o greek_a noun_n like_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o small_a letter_n and_o signify_v a_o weight_n or_o grief_n and_o a_o fero_fw-la verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o burden_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v both_o notation_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o their_o manifold_a kind_n of_o tempt_v he_o and_o at_o their_o long_a continue_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v do_v add_v aggravation_n to_o the_o offence_n which_o god_n take_v at_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o vers_n 17._o yet_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o offence_n which_o rebekah_n conceive_v at_o esau_n hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n gen._n 27._o 46._o and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n ezek_n 36._o 31._o and_o a_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n levit._n 18._o 25._o the_o uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o translate_v grieve_v be_v also_o use_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o translate_v loath_a these_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o it_o carry_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v herein_o such_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o stubborn_o run_v on_o in_o destructive_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o under_o the_o law_n a_o parent_n that_o have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o regard_v no_o admonition_n but_o despise_v private_a correction_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o very_a great_a displeasure_n and_o much_o aggravate_v the_o child_n stubborn_a disposition_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o
the_o continuance_n therein_o always_o the_o late_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o deficiency_n they_o know_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereâ—…_n my_o way_n 2._o god_n righteous_a indignation_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v 1._o generaly_n 11._o express_v i_o swear_v 2._o particular_o describe_v god_n oath_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o provoke_a cause_n wrath._n 2._o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n if_o 3._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o what_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hâ—…d_v this_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o place_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o rest._n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o commodity_n in_o reference_n thereof_o to_o god_n my_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 120._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i._o christs_n faithfulness_n must_v make_v christian_n heedful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o the_o â—…ticle_n 7._o of_o inference_n wherefore_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o ii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o particle_n as_o show_v the_o agreeablenâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o therein_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o iv._o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n speak_v the_o testimony_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v yet_o of_o it_o this_o verb_n say_v be_v use_v see_v §_o 74._o v._o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n today_o see_v §_o 76._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n god_n word_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o voice_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o our_o rule_n see_v §_o 78._o vii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v we_o must_v hear_v it_o see_v §_o 77._o viii_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o manner_n of_o premise_v this_o duty_n with_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o ix_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o admonish_v 8._o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n x._o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o relative_n your_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 85._o xi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n in_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o admonition_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v can_v well_o hear_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 77._o xii_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a see_v §_o 89._o xiii_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n these_o two_o title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v record_n of_o former_a sin_n that_o so_o succeed_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o see_v §_o 90._o fourteen_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sin_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o israelite_n continue_v to_o tempt_v god_n call_v the_o day_n of_o temptation_n see_v §_o 91._o xv._n kindness_n work_v not_o oâ—…_n incredulous_a many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o kindnesseâ—…_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o israely_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o remain_v obstinate_a see_v §_o 92._o xvi_o strait_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n the_o israelite_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o therein_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o many_o strait_n see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o sin_n of_o forefather_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o successor_n the_o child_n that_o come_v 9_o from_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n see_v §_o 95._o xviii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n tempt_v of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 96._o xix_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a this_o word_n prove_v be_v add_v to_o tempt_v show_v that_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n have_v sundry_a proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n see_v §_o 97_o 98._o xx._n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a who_o ever_o see_v great_a work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o see_v these_o work_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 99_o xxi_o man_n unbelief_n straitn_v not_o god_n power_n though_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o yet_o god_n all_o that_o time_n even_o forty_o year_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n they_o see_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 100_o xxii_o god_n be_v of_o long_o suffer_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n together_o see_v §_o 101._o xxiii_o continuance_n in_o sin_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 10._o wherefore_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o forty_o year_n provocation_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 102_o 109._o xxiv_o man_n obstinacy_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v israel_n obstinacy_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o be_v grieve_v see_v §_o 103_o xxv_o conspiracy_n of_o many_o in_o sin_n be_v one_o aggravation_n xxvi_o continuance_n after_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v another_o aggravation_n these_o two_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n see_v §_o 104._o xxvii_o god_n be_v oft_o force_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n this_o word_n say_v as_o here_o use_v be_v a_o word_n of_o complaint_n see_v §_o 105._o xxviii_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n err_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o aggravation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o xxix_o god_n work_n be_v his_o way_n therein_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v his_o way_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o some_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n their_o not_o know_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n see_v §_o 111._o xxxi_o god_n patience_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o just_a vengeance_n this_o particle_n so_o 11._o sheweth_z that_o by_o abuse_n of_o patience_n god_n be_v bring_v to_o swear_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d §_z 113._o xxxii_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 114._o xxxiii_o god_n may_v be_v incense_v to_o wrath_n for_o here_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 114._o xxxiv_o man_n must_v be_v tender_a of_o imprecation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n whereby_o the_o imprecation_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11â—…_n xxxv_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 116._o xxxvi_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n god_n rest_n for_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o my_o rest_n see_v §_o 117._o xxxvii_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n god_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v this_o rest_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o these_o israelite_n deprive_v themselâ—…_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o §._o 121._o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n use_v in_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v distinct_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v that_o we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o never_o start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o forename_a divine_a â—…mony_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o use_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a applicâ—…_n thereof_o to_o those_o in_o particular_a to_o who_o he_o write_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o testimony_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o his_o application_n he_o use_v a_o pithy_a dissuasion_n from_o backslide_v v_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a direction_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o v_o
end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o â—…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o oâ—…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o â—…ving_a gâ—…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a instâ—…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effecâ—…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v â—…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abidâ—…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returnedâ—…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a migâ—…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n â—…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o iâ—…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o boâ—…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
man_n as_o here_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o moses_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 1_o 7._o &_o 34._o 10._o but_o herein_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v under_o himself_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v for_o 1._o moses_n bring_v they_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o exod._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o moses_n go_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5._o 1._o 3._o moses_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n whereby_o pharach_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v oat_n of_o his_o land_n exod._n 7._o 20._o 4._o moses_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o captain_n direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o go_v out_o exod._n 14._o 13._o psal._n 77._o 20._o 5._o moses_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o path_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 2â—…_n 6._o moses_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o sea_n again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 14._o 27._o thus_o god_n work_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n be_v style_v a_o deliverer_n act._n 7._o 35._o so_o othniel_n and_o ehud_n judg._n 3._o 9_o 15._o yea_o all_o that_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o work_v public_a deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n be_v style_v saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o and_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o work_v great_a deliverance_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o and_o mordecai_n to_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n esth._n 10._o 3._o god_n do_v herein_o and_o hereby_o honour_v their_o call_n and_o service_n who_o he_o be_v please_v mâ—…n_n to_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o people_n then_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v man_n dare_v to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n do_v so_o respect_n as_o to_o style_v they_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o higâ—…_n psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o like_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v style_v faâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n philem_n v._n 10._o yea_o to_o save_v peple_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o use_v man_n ministry_n for_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v thereby_o §._o 165._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o moses_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o different_a persoâ—…_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 2._o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o that_o sin_v not_o the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o they_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o god_n word_n which_o they_o hear_v 2._o his_o mighty_a work_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v egypt_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o come_v out_o 3._o by_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n use_v the_o exemption_n be_v 1._o intimate_v some_o 2._o express_v not_o all_o doctrine_n i._o professor_n obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n such_o be_v the_o person_n such_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v see_v §_o 162._o ii_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n hear_v aggravate_v sin_n to_o this_o end_n this_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 162._o iii_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 163_o 99_o iv._o kindness_n work_v not_o on_o the_o obstinate_a this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o â—…nesse_n yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 92._o v._o god_n ascribe_v his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o minister_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o see_v §_o 160._o vii_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n see_v §_o 161._o §._o 166._o of_o propound_v and_o resolve_v point_n interrogatory_n verse_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_v the_o â—…stle_n here_o make_v inquiry_n after_o those_o who_o grieve_v god_n and_o thereupon_o â—…nished_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intimate_v that_o the_o question_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d propound_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v all_o of_o they_o proâ—…_n not_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o provoke_v he_o by_o this_o propound_v the_o matter_n interrogative_o he_o give_v they_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o serious_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o a_o question_n propound_v make_v they_o who_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d think_v with_o themselves_o what_o fit_a resolution_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o this_o eâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a phrase_n use_v to_o be_v set_v before_o question_n how_o think_v you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v you_o think_v tell_v i_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o 12._o what_o thiâ—…_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 28._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4._o 5._o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o luk._n 7._o 42._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a that_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o heed_v it_o and_o therefore_o thus_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o parable_n paraphrase_n analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n that_o sin_v they_o provoke_v god_n this_o late_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o by_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n be_v grieve_v of_o grieve_v god_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o god_n continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n forty_o year_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o sin_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 102._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n grieve_v at_o they_o and_o therein_o amplify_v his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o hereof_o see_v v_o 9_o §_o 100_o 101._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v return_v by_o another_o question_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o show_v two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v conclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o no_o question_n need_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o question_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n thus_o answer_v it_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o question_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o yâ—…_n yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o other_o point_n be_v exclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
169._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 17._o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o grieve_v god_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o thing_n interrogative_o and_o that_o by_o question_n upon_o question_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v god_n be_v grieve_v 2._o in_o special_a amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n the_o consequence_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v 2._o the_o kind_a of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a death_n their_o carcase_n fall_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o wilderness_n doctrine_n i._o discuss_v of_o point_n by_o interrogation_n be_v emphatical_a the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v his_o matter_n so_o gives_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 166._o ii_o god_n may_v be_v grieve_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o iii_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n imply_v much_o patience_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 101._o iv._o sin_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v see_v §_o 167._o v._o sore_a vengeance_n follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n the_o judgement_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 168._o vi_o god_n can_v sudden_o destroy_v man_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o carcase_n fall_v see_v §_o 168._o vii_o by_o sin_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n promise_v all_o that_o fell_a in_o the_o wilderness_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_a canaan_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 170._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n destruction_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o special_a it_o be_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o person_n that_o do_v further_o provoke_v god_n even_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o after_o the_o same_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—…mer_a verse_n dialogue-wise_a see_v §_o 166._o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n swear_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enterâ—…_n his_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o so_o man_n that_o have_v long_o travel_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v rest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o rest_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o can_v any_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n 〈◊〉_d be_v before-handled_n of_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o of_o god_n rest_n see_v §_o 117._o of_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n see_v §_o 116._o of_o israel_n forfeiture_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o the_o sin_n here_o let_v down_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n swear_v the_o foresaid_a vengeâ—…_n be_v unbelief_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o conjunction_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particle_n but_o those_o two_o be_v nisi_fw-la if_o not_o the_o sentence_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v to_o who_o swear_v he_o if_o not_o or_o except_v or_o unless_o to_o such_o and_o such_o our_o english_a but_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_a and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v this_o then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n wilderness_n which_o there_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belief_n there_o be_v other_o apparent_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n as_o 1._o lust._n 2._o idolatry_n 3._o â—…tion_n 4._o tempt_v christ._n 5._o murmur_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o sprout_v and_o that_o sour_a leven_a with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o infect_a and_o taint_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 128._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31_o §_o 185._o §._o 171._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n translate_o believe_v not_o be_v but_o one_o word_n yet_o a_o compâ—…_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n add_v to_o it_o be_v privative_a and_o import_v a_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n join_v to_o this_o preposition_n set_v out_o a_o not_o yield_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v this_o resusal_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v most_o proper_o â—…eth_v unbelief_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_v it_o intend_v disobedience_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v yet_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n for_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o obey_v rom._n 2._o 8._o a_o disobedient_a people_n rom._n 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v also_o use_v this_o word_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d time_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o other_o author_n do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d disobey_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n to_o alter_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o they_o do_v namely_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v proper_o and_o without_o all_o question_n signify_v unbelief_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n down_o that_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v thus_o take_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o unbelief_n make_v the_o israelite_n so_o to_o provoke_v god_n as_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o forementioned_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o not_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n suasion_n add_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o â—…sions_n use_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n good_a such_o be_v all_o god_n persuasion_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o intend_v not_o their_o good_a now_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v what_o disgrace_n do_v they_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o and_o what_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v unbelieving_a jew_n and_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o &_o 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v you_o put_v from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 46._o do_v not_o these_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v he_o thus_o complain_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o isa._n 5._o 4._o and_o thus_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o christ_n thus_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o be_v not_o god_n herein_o despise_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o unbelief_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n thus_o turn_v kindness_n into_o fury_n read_v and_o observe_v the_o memorable_a judgement_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v
as_o saul_n do_v david_n faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o as_o johns_n disciple_n do_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n john_n 3._o 26._o or_o hate_v they_o for_o iâ—…_n as_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 24._o yet_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a will_v not_o forget_v nor_o wink_v at_o nor_o misinterpret_v any_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v the_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n exod._n 3._o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o that_o wicked_a see_v all_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v scot_n free_a god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 12._o 14._o §._o 77._o of_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v out_o god_n omniscience_n the_o more_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o proposition_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a that_o imply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v thus_o this_o opposition_n imply_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o not_o manifest_a to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v they_o thus_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v naked_a in_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 25._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v naked_a 〈◊〉_d you_o clothe_v i_o mat._n 25_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a who_o be_v not_o clothe_v or_o cover_v of_o a_o naked_a body_n all_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o every_o spot_n sore_a and_o defect_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v now_o because_o a_o thing_n naked_a may_v outward_o appear_v fair_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n within_o perfect_a yet_o have_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v also_o discern_v all_o thing_n within_o 〈◊〉_d other_o metaphor_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d open_v collum_n the_o greek_a participle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o neck_n variâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verb_n among_o other_o sense_n be_v use_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v excoriate_v or_o stay_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o rump_n all_o along_o the_o backbone_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_v as_o every_o part_n within_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o every_o part_n may_v be_v see_v heathen_a magician_n use_v to_o look_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o narrow_o to_o observe_v the_o colour_n shape_n 〈◊〉_d defect_n and_o other_o like_a circumstanceâ—…_n answerable_o to_o order_v their_o â—…ons_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a succeâ—…s_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liver_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o from_o that_o custom_n arise_v this_o metaphor_n of_o lay_v a_o thing_n open_a so_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o may_v be_v discover_v thus_o be_v all_o thing_n open_v to_o god_n eye_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o not_o without_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a nor_o within_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o eye_n this_o metaphor_n of_o eye_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v use_v as_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d use_v §_o 76._o these_o metaphor_n naked_a open_v give_v evidence_n that_o man_n be_v every_o way_n know_v to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o all_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n so_o this_o that_o every_o way_n they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a within_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v that_o â—…ry_a imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continualâ—…y_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n discern_v nathanael_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o guile_n john_n 4._o 47._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 13._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n §_o 74._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o within_o and_o without_o must_v needs_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o throughout_o psal._n 94._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o upright_a it_o uphold_v they_o against_o 〈◊〉_d false_a imputation_n as_o iâ—…b's_n friend_n â—…aid_v to_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o and_o within_o true_a 〈◊〉_d can_v appeal_v to_o god_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o psal._n 26._o 1_o â—…_n &_o 139._o 23_o 24._o in_o extremity_n this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n move_v true_a saint_n to_o plead_v their_o â—…grity_n before_o he_o isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v but_o much_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocriâ—…es_n who_o though_o they_o may_v with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n sooth_n and_o deceive_v man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v this_o afford_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n narrow_o to_o look_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v unto_o god_n §_o 78._o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v this_o text_n that_o do_v so_o full_o set_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d press_v person_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o express_v their_o mind_n therein_o they_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o two_o comparison_n the_o first_o of_o a_o hat_n put_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n the_o second_o of_o a_o bottle_n of_o ink_n pour_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n they_o thus_o apply_v these_o comparison_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o glass_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o hat_n nor_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ink_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o resemblance_n from_o man_n to_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n i_o propound_v these_o queâ—…_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justify_v while_o here_o they_o live_v or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…cripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v â—…ll_o jam._n 3._o 2_o that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n 1._o 8._o sure_o under_o these_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n even_o the_o justify_v must_v needs_o be_v comprise_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a description_n of_o god_n omniscience_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o do_v man_n see_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v sin_n in_o daviâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o paul_n in_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o can_v it_o be_v imaâ—…_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o which_o god_n can_v 3._o can_v justify_v person_n discern_v sin_n in_o themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d complain_v thereof_o as_o david_n psal._n 38._o 4._o &_o 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o apoâ—…_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o 24._o sure_o god_n must_v needs_o see_v more_o in_o man_n then_o himâ—…_n can_v how_o shall_v god_n punish_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n as_o in_o moses_n num._n 27._o 14._o justify_v 〈◊〉_d david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n
metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o efficient_a sin_n for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v sin_v in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o publican_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o this_o particle_n for_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o a_o end_n sin_n may_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o leu._n 4._o 35._o if_o any_o will_v extend_v this_o end_n for_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n also_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o sin_n pardon_v for_o which_o mercy_n gift_n in_o â—…mony_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o they_o who_o to_o testify_v their_o â—…nesse_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n bring_v gift_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26._o 10._o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n pardon_v hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o legal_a â—…ings_n for_o uncleanness_n all_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o â—…_n isâ—…_n 43._o 25._o 2._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n herein_o micab_n 7._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 4._o this_o afford_v manifold_a direction_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o 3._o to_o apply_v it_o aright_o unto_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o rest_v thereupon_o 5._o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5_o 6._o §._o 9_o of_o compassion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v how_o it_o signify_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o from_o add_v this_o property_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o former_a minister_n about_o his_o deal_n for_o man_n with_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o man_n especial_o about_o god_n must_v be_v full_a of_o compassion_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o sundry_a property_n belong_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o strive_v it_o be_v want_n of_o compassion_n that_o make_v man_n strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n arise_v from_o compassion_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v none_o more_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o teach_v other_o than_o man_n of_o compassion_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a one_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 2._o this_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compassion_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o many_o there_o 〈◊〉_d much_o perverseness_n especial_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o child_n prone_a to_o provoke_v they_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a so_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o good_a if_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parent_n use_v to_o be_v to_o their_o child_n full_a of_o compassion_n they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n as_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n minister_n oft_o meet_v with_o case_n which_o require_v much_o pity_n and_o great_a patience_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o in_o scorn_n put_v away_o such_o as_o propound_v their_o case_n to_o they_o they_o may_v send_v away_o poor_a soul_n comfortless_o let_v minister_n therefore_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n â—…eeknesse_n long-suffering_a col._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v their_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o ouâ—…_n lord_n prâ—…nounceth_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n maâ—…_n 5._o 7._o §._o 10._o of_o ignorance_n the_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v have_v be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 111_o 112._o in_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o sin_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sin-offering_n num._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o transgression_n be_v since_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o 3._o ignorance_n be_v a_o especial_a branch_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o understanding_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n itself_o 5._o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ignorance_n as_o against_o a_o sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 6._o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n isa._n 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o ignorant_a person_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o compassion_n christ_n render_v this_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o peter_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o tender_v mercy_n unto_o they_o act._n 3._o 17._o ignorance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blindness_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v §._o 11._o of_o have_v compassion_n on_o
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o person_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o grace_n law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n hereof_o the_o position_n of_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 9_o by_o the_o work_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v comprise_v under_o that_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n what_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a they_o be_v all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o appoint_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a object_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o obscure_o we_o be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v to_o sacrament_n they_o make_v they_o plain_a idol_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 4._o §._o 87._o of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n to_o show_v that_o thouâ—…h_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o that_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o can_v do_v that_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v matth._n 21._o 2._o the_o single_a compound_n induco_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o luk._n 1_o â—…_n 21._o the_o double_a compound_n to_o superinducâ—…_n superinduce_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o abstract_n or_o substantive_a be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o thereof_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o which_o imply_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v this_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o double_a compound_n word_n be_v use_v the_o grecian_n use_v this_o double_a compound_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o another_o place_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o wine_n orange_n spice_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o other_o country_n this_o word_n than_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o come_v from_o another_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n then_o levi's_fw-la fit_a â—…y_n be_v this_o word_n here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o powerful_a mean_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o this_o emphatical_a word_n be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n hope_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o style_v hope_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o david_n make_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o law_n prove_v bankrupt_a man_n hope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o a_o suppose_a able_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n or_o hospital_n fail_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hope_n of_o have_v it_o effect_v fail_v but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n another_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thus_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o soresaid_a hope_n be_v call_v better_a in_o two_o respect_n 21._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o legal_a purification_n outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a inheritance_n such_o blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v leâ—…it_n 26._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o â—…nall_a glory_n hereafter_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d hope_v for_o namely_o more_o immediate_o more_o perspicuous_o more_o efficacious_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n here_o intend_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o this_o better_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v actual_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o open_v so_o as_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n â—…ehold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v letter_n so_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o and_o â—…mises_n depend_v thereon_o and_o sacrifice_n appertain_v thereto_o all_o better_a v_o 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 9_o 23._o hereupon_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o the_o principal_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v effect_v to_o not_o the_o full_a what_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o supply_n in_o this_o
christ_n priesthood_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 99_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o the_o reference_n may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o heaven_n make_v a_o great_a highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v after_o levi_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n of_o god_n and_o endure_v ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n express_o mention_v he_o be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a reference_n be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a particle_n translate_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o good_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d able_a do_v most_o proper_o imply_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d do_v a_o thing_n but_o withal_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v both_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresay_a general_a â—…rence_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d save_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 42._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o for_o settle_v in_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o he_o continue_v priest_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a particle_n common_o translate_v and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v 〈◊〉_d especial_a emphasis_n and_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v also_o it_o point_v at_o one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v even_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n §._o 102._o of_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v this_o word_n able_a be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v accomplish_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o translate_v saviour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a do_v appropriate_v that_o title_n both_o to_o their_o 7._o chief_a god_n and_o also_o to_o other_o lucian_n god_n that_o have_v preserve_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a it_o to_o verres_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v over_o a_o city_n gate_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o luk._n 1._o 69._o by_o horn_n power_n be_v mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o like_a metaphor_n as_o castle_n 〈◊〉_d fortress_n shield_n psal._n 18._o 1._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o horn_a beast_n who_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o horn_n thereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o annoy_v those_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v to_o abab_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o power_n of_o monarch_n be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 1._o christ_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o a_o infinite_a merit_n thus_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o hereupon_o to_o trust_v unto_o christ._n the_o philistine_n much_o trust_v in_o their_o champion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o throw_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o champion_n who_o can_v be_v overcome_v hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n who_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v terrible_a especial_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n power_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o also_o may_v support_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o weak_a ground_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 12._o §._o 103._o of_o christ_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o foresay_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d end_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a end_n nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v do_v thereabouts_o our_o english_a word_n uttermost_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o the_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o be_v estate_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v that_o he_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o save_v from_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n they_o who_o be_v save_v from_o it_o be_v save_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v or_o poison_v by_o sin_n before_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n christ_n save_v from_o the_o contagion_n guilt_n punishment_n power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o selicity_n wherein_o christ_n settle_v those_o who_o be_v save_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o suppose_a church_n treasure_n wheâ—…_n treasure_n papist_n make_v their_o foolish_a people_n to_o trust_v as_o man_n satisfaction_n intercession_n of_o â—…gels_n and_o saint_n merit_n of_o man_n priest_n oblation_n the_o church_n indulgenciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n this_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o further_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_o and_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o utter_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n §._o 104._o of_o salvation_n appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d even_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enâ—…vour_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o endeavour_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n
to_o be_v like_o man_n be_v show_v chap_n 2._o v_o 27._o §_o 166._o but_o here_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o be_v man_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o nor_o other_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d our_o actual_a sin_n be_v many_o isa._n 59_o 12._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n impure_a psal._n 51._o 5._o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o such_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n be_v can_v deliver_v we_o no_o man_n so_o pure_a no_o angel_n so_o high_a high_o than_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a highpriest_n and_o saviour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v for_o man_n act._n 4._o 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o man_n misery_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n the_fw-mi highpriest_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a great_a and_o good_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o best_o become_v man_n though_o it_o be_v to_o give_v his_o son_n 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d become_v best_o become_v himself_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o yea_o also_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o best_a become_v he_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o become_v we_o if_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thing_n be_v true_a or_o honest_a or_o just_a or_o pure_a or_o lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n think_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n press_v upon_o the_o bapâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 15._o minister_n must_v speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tâ—…_n 2._o 1._o woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o as_o become_v such_o as_o proâ—…esse_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 5._o as_o god_n do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o so_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o distinct_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o conseâ—…_n to_o god_n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o highpriest_n â—…der_v the_o law_n who_o be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a aaron_n have_v this_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o apparel_n be_v count_v holy_a exod._n 28._o 2._o so_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o and_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 3._o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v account_v holy_a therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o breastplate_n when_o he_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o all_o these_o show_v that_o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o outward_a and_o legal_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a priest_n yet_o unholy_a man_n christ_n be_v inward_o true_o proper_o every_o way_n holy_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v concern_v christ_n purity_n to_o which_o point_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n ever_o attain_v the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harmless_a this_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a person_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v evil_a matth._n 24._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n act._n 9_o 13._o this_o compound_n signify_v one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o latin_a it_n be_v fit_o â—…ted_v lat._n innocent_a one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o do_v any_o wrong_n or_o harm_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o epithet_n harmless_a or_o innocent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o offence_n outward_o either_o in_o speech_n for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o challenge_v his_o adversâ—…_n joh._n 8._o 46._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o fist_n he_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o inward_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v it_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v no_o offence_n so_o positive_o he_o perform_v all_o duty_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o full_a he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 27._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finiâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d work_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…at_v a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v christ._n tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a this_o word_n also_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a polluâ—…_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…ollme_n chap._n 12._o 15._o this_o compound_n be_v fit_o translate_v undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o 4._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o man_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…horowout_n in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o speâ—…k_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o full_o free_a from_o this_o even_o as_o from_o all_o aâ—…_n sin_n hereupon_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o conception_n thâ—…_n stilâ—…th_v he_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 35._o see_v more_o hereâ—…_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d separate_z from_o sinner_n the_o verb_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—…ove_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o place_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2._o from_o a_o person_n phiâ—…_n v_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o from_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o under_o the_o word_n sinner_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o come_v from_o adam_n be_v corpâ—…ised_v this_o then_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n whereunto_o all_o his_o postâ—…rity_n stand_v oblige_v even_o all_o man_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n for_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n bear_v they_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 18._o object_n christ_n also_o come_v from_o adam_n see_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o there_o be_v further_o show_v how_o christ_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v perfect_o pure_a §._o 110._o of_o christ_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high-priest_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o make_v high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n intend_v his_o advancement_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v exalt_a high_a etc._n etc._n that_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n
his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o more_o than_o once_o yet_o four_o several_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o exclusive_a adverb_n once_o to_o christ_n offering_n namely_o in_o this_o verse_n chap._n 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o all_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v make_v be_v by_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fered_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v unbloody_a and_o this_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o my_o such_o distinction_n there_o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretend_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o â—…old_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o qâ—…ck_n and_o dead_a but_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v so_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v answer_v their_o conâ—…it_n of_o transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n for_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v mean_v slaughur_n or_o take_v away_o of_o life_n 3._o those_o term_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a be_v contradictory_n can_v be_v attributâ—…d_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v be_v numâ—…o_fw-la the_o very_a same_o body_n 4._o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o unbloody_a for_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n to_o this_o they_o rejoin_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v and_o if_o not_o shed_v than_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chaâ—…e_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o beard_n of_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o they_o much_o press_v this_o that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eâ—…charist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n answ._n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n metonymical_o and_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o unbloody_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n reg._n sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n there_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o be_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o k_o the_o praise_n then_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n 1._o without_o body_n as_o well_o as_o without_o blood_n and_o a_o 5._o unbloody_a service_n that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n once_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o yea_o whole_o and_o only_o trust_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o must_v we_o account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a this_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o our_o steadfast_a rely_v upon_o it_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o without_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o bless_a be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v reveal_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o see_v also_o dome_v duty_n treat_n 1._o 9_o 29._o this_o intimation_n of_o time_n when_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n i_o grant_v that_o this_o particle_n when_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v have_v offer_v up_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o be_v accomplish_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o in_o the_o mass_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o vers._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ._n v._n 26._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o description_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n describe_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o office_n highpriest_n in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o dignity_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a down_o in_o four_o property_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o among_o the_o foresay_a property_n one_o in_o general_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a the_o other_o three_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d lead_v separate_z from_o sinner_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n become_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o comparative_a expression_n high_a then_o vers._n 27._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v the_o point_n propound_v be_v in_o a_o dissimilitude_n wherein_o be_v 1._o intimate_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o be_v express_v a_o difference_n the_o agreement_n be_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o in_o time_n they_o offer_v daily_o christ_n once_o 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o end_n they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o they_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v so_o style_v see_v 6._o 108._o ii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sit_v this_o relative_a such_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 108._o iii_o god_n order_v matter_n so_o as_o our_o need_n require_v even_o so_o as_o become_v we_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iu._n christ_n by_o his_o function_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 109._o v._o christ_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n he_o be_v harmless_a see_v §_o 109._o vi_o christ_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v undefiled_a see_v §_o 109._o vii_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n see_v §_o 109._o viii_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a this_o genial_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o â—…mentioned_v particular_n see_v §_o 109._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v above_o all_o creature_n this_o phrase_n high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o x._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o here_o use_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 27._o xi_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n need_v not_o see_v §_o 111._o xii_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 113._o xiii_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o daily_o see_v §_o 112._o fourteen_o what_o can_v at_o once_o be_v effect_v must_v by_o daily_a performance_n be_v help_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n daily_o offer_v see_v §_o 112._o xv._n legal_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 113._o xvi_o they_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o tâ—…_n adverb_n of_o order_n first_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 113._o xvii_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o other_o also_o this_o
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
due_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o pass_v by_o mean_n parent_n care_v over_o their_o child_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o god_n to_o special_a employment_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v on_o child_n to_o accomplish_v those_o work_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n of_o good_a capacity_n child_n quick_a wit_n ready_a invention_n happy_a memory_n and_o other_o special_a part_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v for_o special_a employment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a over_o such_o both_o in_o their_o good_a education_n and_o also_o in_o fit_v they_o to_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a calling_n sure_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a if_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n in_o their_o child_n and_o answerable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o train_n up_o §._o 129._o of_o believer_n not_o fear_v man_n these_o word_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o so_o imply_v another_o reason_n of_o moses_n parentâ—…_n hide_v he_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n another_o be_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v a_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o main_a virtue_n commend_v which_o be_v faith_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d another_o effect_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n one_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o hide_v their_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o answer_v a_o question_n namely_o how_o they_o dare_v conceal_v their_o child_n so_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o â—…f_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o a_o evil_a fear_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d down_o negative_o as_o a_o matter_n shun_v 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v or_o apâ—…_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o compound_a verb_n whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n imply_v a_o edict_n peremptory_o determiâ—…_n set_v down_o and_o proclaim_v so_o as_o none_o may_v do_v against_o it_o without_o a_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o cruel_a edict_n pharaoh_n charge_v all_o 〈◊〉_d say_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 11._o the_o king_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n worse_a than_o slave_n or_o beast_n by_o the_o foresay_a cruel_a edict_n phaâ—…_n seek_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o israel_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n that_o faith_n in_o god_n expel_v fear_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o l._n 84_o 91._o §._o 130._o of_o not_o fear_v evil_a edict_n of_o king_n the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o indefinite_o or_o general_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o commandment_n or_o edict_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forementioned_a commandment_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a commandment_n so_o as_o evil_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o through_o fear_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o king_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o straight_a bond_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o subject_n than_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o king_n from_o these_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o give_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o not_o fear_v it_o giveth_z obey_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o straight_a edict_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o and_o as_o the_o not_o yield_v hereunto_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o give_v proof_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n hereof_o jonathan_n deny_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 31_o 3â—…_n and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o daniel_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o persia_n pray_v to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n believer_n know_v which_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a edict_n and_o a_o high_a lord_n whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o edict_n or_o lord_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o yea_o so_o equal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o do_v otherwise_o thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v joseph_n press_v against_o his_o mistress_n temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 1._o most_o undue_a be_v the_o pretence_n which_o many_o bring_v for_o justify_v evil_a act_n evil_a as_o the_o king_n command_v it_o it_o be_v my_o master_n charge_n my_o father_n will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pretence_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o adam_n curse_a folly_n who_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v genes_n 3._o 12._o 2._o well_o weigh_v what_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o god_n command_n or_o no_o if_o yea_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o commandment_n let_v it_o not_o move_v thou_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 3._o §_o 51_o 63._o and_o treat_n 5._o §_o 37._o and_o treatise_n 7._o §_o 38._o 3._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n for_o any_o man_n commandment_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 86._o §._o 131._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n this_o verse_n in_o sum_n declare_v faith_n vigour_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n parent_n the_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v two_o effect_n the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_v in_o propound_v the_o effect_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o act_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o act_n be_v their_o hide_v of_o their_o child_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o by_o the_o
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenâ—…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v â—…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o â—…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n â—…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spâ—…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n oâ—…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o â—…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproachâ—…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v
heaven_n john_n 6._o 32._o so_o likewise_o of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 32._o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o heaven_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n how_o excellent_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v 2._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o earth_n regard_v it_o sure_o such_o shâ—…w_n themselves_o worse_o than_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o meditate_v therefore_o on_o this_o circumstance_n saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o urge_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 3._o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n thereof_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgressor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o â—…eescape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v 2._o that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v for_o the_o former_a that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o penalty_n enjoin_v exod._n 21._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n leu._n 20._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o many_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o manifold_a execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n whereof_o see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n former_a course_n consider_v what_o befall_v adam_n cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n the_o egyptian_n canaanite_n and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o against_o those_o sin_n know_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o latter_a that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o §_o 107._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o comparative_o by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a comparison_n be_v betwixt_o person_n moses_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v betwixt_o majesty_n and_o majesty_n or_o power_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v much_o more_o he_o that_o shake_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d who_o voice_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n thereunto_o have_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o reference_n for_o then_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod_n 19_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyous_a matter_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n viz._n hag._n 2._o 6._o and_o style_v it_o a_o promise_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v in_o quote_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n then_o to_o the_o word_n translator_n must_v hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n but_o relator_n or_o quoter_n of_o text_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v thereto_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o have_v after_o forty_o year_n distrubance_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v before_o and_o be_v thereupon_o much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v ezr._n 3._o 12._o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o text_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n namely_o at_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o this_o temple_n stand_v his_o argument_n in_o general_a thus_o stand_v at_o give_v the_o law_n the_o earth_n only_o be_v shake_v but_o at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v shake_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n concern_v the_o shake_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o be_v here_o prove_v 1._o quest._n when_o be_v these_o shake_v answ._n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2._o quest._n how_o be_v they_o both_o shake_v 1._o by_o evident_a sign_n 2._o by_o powerful_a effect_n the_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o extraordinary_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a star_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thunder_n joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n the_o cleave_v of_o stone_n open_v of_o grave_n raise_v of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n mattk_n 27._o 45_o 51_o 52_o 53_o and_o 28._o 2._o 6._o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o sound_n which_o sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act_n 2._o 3._o 8._o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v together_o act_v 4._o 31._o 9_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o stephen_n see_v christ_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 10._o the_o transplendent_a light_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o astonish_v saul_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o 11._o the_o open_n of_o the_o
in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v satan_n can_v force_v man_n will_n one_o man_n can_v force_v another_o will_n the_o blame_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o other_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n hardness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o frequent_v sin_v 7._o relapse_n 8._o ill_o company_n 9_o plenty_n 10._o affliction_n mean_n of_o soften_a man_n heart_n jew_n reject_v mean_n of_o soften_a how_o man_n fall_v about_o mean_n how_o man_n positive_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n withstand_v beginning_n degree_n of_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obeaeco_fw-la obeaeco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la obduratum_fw-la obduratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occaecatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mâ—…ntes_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o security_n 2._o inconsiderateness_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o obstinacy_n 5._o malice_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o sin_n appear_v horrible_a 3._o speedy_o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o beware_v of_o a_o relapse_n 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o walk_v before_o god_n 7._o apply_v judgement_n 8._o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o 9_o examine_v thyself_o daily_o 10._o pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o provocation_n be_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o acerbare_fw-la amaritudâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la â—…fferre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la jurgium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o jurgavit_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbare_fw-la exasperare_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudiâ—…em_fw-la seu_fw-la amaraâ—…_n iram_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v observe_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atticè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la die_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr vel_fw-la prima_fw-la luce_n thucyd._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la lucem_fw-la lysias_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diei_fw-la &_o noctispacium_fw-la noctispacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodiâ—…rno_n die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n describe_v the_o wilderness_n god_n school_n why_o the_o wilderness_n here_o mention_v gâ—…ds_n provision_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §._o 99_o &_o ch_n 8._o v._n 9_o §._o 55_o 57_o god_n kindness_n to_o we_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n distress_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o distrust_n god_n manifold_a way_n of_o provide_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doâ—…cc_fw-la doâ—…cc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usquedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la quo_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoad_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mean_v by_o father_n why_o ancient_a jew_n call_v father_n practise_v of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n tempt_v god_n evil_o presumption_n arise_v from_o diffidence_n presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n distrustful_a tempt_a of_o god_n israel_n manifold_a tempt_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n effect_n oftempt_v god_n judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n how_o to_o avoid_v tempt_v of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o incredulous_a god_n kindness_n to_o incredulous_a a_o prop_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n outward_a blessing_n on_o wicked_a judge_v not_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meâ—…m_n meâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n work_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 16._o §._o 163._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o sense_n be_v hold_v god_n not_o hinder_v by_o man_n unbelief_n instance_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a why_o god_n long_o forbear_v who_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n forbear_v as_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §._o 2._o see_v §._o 109._o 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ripa_fw-la ripa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravate_v far_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pondus_fw-la dolour_n dolour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poudere_fw-la premor_fw-la molestè_fw-fr fero_fw-la fero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nauseabâ—…is_fw-la uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la how_o god_n grieve_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la conspire_v aggravate_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n make_v he_o complain_v complain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benoni_n participium_fw-la praesens_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o faturum_fw-la faturum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erratis_fw-la erratis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 26._o §._o 88_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivatuâ—…_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vado_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §._o 54._o god_n secret_a way_n god_n visible_a way_n way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v some_o ignorance_n extenuate_v sin_n ignorantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n theol._n pri_fw-la 2_o quaest._n 76._o art_n 2._o nescience_n blameless_a in_o three_o case_n simple_a ignorance_n ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la facti_fw-la wilful_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la directâ—…_n siâ—…ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stuâ—…io_fw-la â—…_n vult_fw-la nâ—…ire_fw-la aâ—…qua_fw-la ut_fw-la liberius_fw-la peâ—…t_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la propter_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la occupationes_fw-la negligâ—…_n aâ—…cre_fw-la id_fw-la â—…r_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…_n peccato_fw-la râ—…tur_fw-la t._n aquin._n sum_n theoâ—…_n prim_fw-la â—…_n quaest_n 76._o aâ—…_n 3_o ignorance_n can_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o ignorant_a person_n ignorance_n a_o insufficient_a plea._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o charge_n must_v be_v instruct_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itaque_fw-la itaque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septies_fw-la septies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n jura_fw-la vit_fw-mi vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requtes_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 11._o sect._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16_o sect._n 9â—…_n 9â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o word_n put_v every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viâ—…_n viâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la lex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precepta_fw-la precepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requisivit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 14._o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statuta_fw-la statuta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judiciâ—…_n judiciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusâ—…itia_fw-la jusâ—…itia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promissum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o commâ—…ndement_n and_o law_n see_v v_o 16._o sect._n 80._o 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n commandment_n according_a to_o law_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o sacrifice_v isâ—…ak_a of_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulabit_fw-la why_o god_n precept_n according_a to_o law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la pars_fw-la qua_fw-la cingimur_fw-la h._n steph._n thesaur_n gr._n ling._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o pars_fw-la infimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posterior_n &_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d constituit_fw-la casp._n â—…artol_n justit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equality_n in_o state_n do_v not_o cross_a superiority_n in_o office_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o all_o their_o due_n due_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la ab_fw-la minister_n mean_v mortal_a man_n minister_n must_v think_v on_o their_o mould_n mould_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metonymy_fw-la 〈◊〉_d how_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v whether_o christ_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o i_o alienum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sentio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 11._o sect._n 64._o child_n of_o succeed_a generation_n in_o their_o father_n loin_n child_n accessary_a to_o parent_n act_n all_o sin_v in_o adam_n confess_v sin_n oâ—…_n predecessor_n parent_n fear_v sin_n for_o child_n sake_n the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levi'â—…_n levi'â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v v_o 16._o sect._n 81._o dotage_n about_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n see_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o 1._o superstitious_a jew_n 2._o jewish_a christian_n of_o their_o mistake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o sect._n 49._o 3._o popisti_fw-la priest_n use_v christ_n priesthood_n aright_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la pono_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lege_fw-la sancit_fw-la mâ—…sse_fw-la leges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancitum_fw-la sancitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…pulas_fw-la legi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suit_n suit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la populum_fw-la legem_fw-la accepit_fw-la levi_n decimatus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-horn_n priest_n before_o the_o law_n a_o priesthood_n necessary_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o sect._n 179._o difference_n betwixt_o our_o priest_n and_o popish_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgens_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 14._o sect._n 39_o papist_n addions_a to_o thing_n make_v perfect_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n another_o then_o aaron_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 85._o 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o sort_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o various_o use_v end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n praise_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n numb_a 36._o 7._o exod._n 22._o 20._o deut._n 13._o 9_o exod._n 22._o 18._o numb_a 35._o 30._o leu._n 20._o 11_o &c_n &c_n 19_o 32._o 35._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v unchangeable_a wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n mollify_v nitimur_fw-la invetiâ—…um_fw-la sempeâ—…_n cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la in_o what_o the_o law_n instruct_v we_o wherein_o the_o the_o law_n direct_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificavit_fw-la altar_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n ab_fw-la adject_n altus_fw-la quia_fw-la altis_fw-la locis_fw-la excitari_fw-la solebat_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assidere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprio_fw-la commodo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la arist._n polit._n lib._n meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n busie-bodieâ—…_a câ—…nscience_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a lituâ—…gy_n lituâ—…gy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 15._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriens_fw-la exorâ—…or_n exorâ—…or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germane_a germane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_o mention_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n heynousnesse_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o a_o negative_a argument_n hold_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o sect._n 46._o every_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v be_v from_o god_n popish_a superstition_n not_o of_o god_n warrant_v for_o worship_n in_o god_n word_n proof_n add_v to_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o sect._n 63._o many_o proof_n make_v a_o point_n more_o clear_a conviction_n may_v work_v a_o affection_n affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareâ—…s_n junius_n junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la vaâ—…ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v â—…_n whâ—…_n be_v there_o â—…_n mediator_n â—…_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n â—…_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oâ—…_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v he_o whâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisâ—…s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n â—…aith_o supportâ—…d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n deus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…patum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o â—…2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judah_n h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judeus_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaâ—…e_n judaâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judâ—…os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteâ—…_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v â—…_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blâ—…sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n duco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiâ—…_n pagnin_n vatabl_v